Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
order_n	aaron_n	abraham_n	holy_a	23	3	4.5878	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16049	The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai.	Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.	1582 (1582)	STC 2884; ESTC S102491	1,123,479	852

his_o humanity_n but_o for_o that_o his_o pedigree_n be_v not_o set_v out_o in_o the_o genesis_n as_o the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n be_v but_o be_v sudden_o induce_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o stock_n tribe_n beginning_n or_o end_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n also_o resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o generation_n be_v extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n lack_v a_o father_n in_o the_o one_o testament_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o other_o his_o person_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n special_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 4._o behold_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o pass_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o excel_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o he_o dispute_v profound_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o levite_n 4._o tithe_n the_o first_o preeminence_n that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o homage_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o in_o person_n aaron_n but_o for_o levi_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o levy_n stock_n acknowledge_v thereby_o melchisedec_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o levitical_a order_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n whence_o this_o holy_a narration_n be_v take_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 70_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a or_o doubtful_a whether_o melchisedec_n pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n plain_o declare_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o priest_n and_o superior_n tithe_n and_o touch_v payment_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n that_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o livelihod_n jacob_n promise_v or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n 28._o moses_n appoint_v they_o levit._fw-la 27._o num._n 18._o deut._n 12._o 14._o 26._o christ_n confirm_v that_o duty_n mat._n 23_o and_o abraham_n special_o here_o give_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n plain_o thereby_o approve_v they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o then_o either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n of_o which_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o chrises_n church_n see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 66._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 1_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_v 2_o c._n 5._o to_o hellodorus_fw-la and_o nepolianus_fw-la s._n augustine_n ser_n 119_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a abraham_n the_o second_o preeminence_n be_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v bless_v abraham_n which_o we_o see_v here_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o great_a and_o sovereign_a holy_a thing_n ground_v our_o saviour_n prerogative_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o aaron_n therein_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o prieshod_a ●_o and_o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v priest_n he_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o bless_v than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n vocation_n to_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o above_o any_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v benediction_n in_o this_o sacred_a manner_n neither_o to_o man_n nor_o other_o creature_n as_o here_o melchisedec_n so_o christ_n bless_v much_o more_o and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o do_v which_o no_o man_n can_v marvel_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o seek_v for_o if_o he_o mark_v the_o wondered_a mystery_n and_o grace_n thereof_o here_o express_v 〈…〉_o also_o which_o here_o take_v bloss_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n bless_v his_o son_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v and_o father_n do_v their_o child_n by_o that_o example_n 11._o if_o consummation_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v insert_v &_o ground_v upon_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n and_o leul_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n perfection_n accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o man_n duty_n and_o debt_n to_o god_n by_o the_o general_a redemption_n satisfaction_n full_a price_n and_o perfect_a ransom_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o achieve_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n not_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o act_v of_o that_o priesthood_n or_o of_o all_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o melchisedec_n 11._o what_o necessity_n this_o disputation_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a order_n cross_n be_v against_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o think_v their_o la_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o without_o all_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o redemption_n or_o remission_n then_o that_o which_o their_o levitical_a office_n do_v procure_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o same_o which_o point_n well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n will_v clear_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v to_o avouch_v the_o dignity_n preeminence_n necessity_n and_o eternal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o have_v not_o to_o treat_v at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n depend_v of_o his_o passion_n special_o writing_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v fruitful_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o though_o in_o covert_n and_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n of_o disputation_n the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a may_v easy_o perceive_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 126_o that_o all_o these_o commendation_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n evius_fw-la profectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 12._o translate_v note_v well_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v thereby_o that_o every_o lawful_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o la_o priesthood_n state_n or_o government_n of_o god_n people_n depend_v on_o priesthood_n rise_v stand_v fall_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o la_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a more_o proper_o express_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o lawful_a people_n or_o community_n under_o god_n by_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o make_v legal_a and_o god_n peculiar_a testament_n and_o distinguish_v from_o unlawful_a commonweal_v that_o hold_n of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o by_o priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o new_a la_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n hold_v of_o the_o same_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o that_o will_v have_v christian_a commonweal_v to_o lack_v

to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n ●2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o ca●●-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n

provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n the●_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n l●y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o

the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o brabble_a sophister_n this_o on_o every_o hand_n man_n presume_v to_o teach_v before_o they_o learn_v it_o again_o some_o with_o poise_n of_o lofty_a word_n devise_v of_o scripture_n matter_n among_o woman_n othersome_a phy_o upon_o it_o learn_v of_o woman_n what_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o lest_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o facility_n of_o tongue_n or_o rather_o audacity_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o whit_n themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o my_o faculty_n who_o step_v from_o secular_a learning_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o able_a to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o smooth_a tale_n think_v all_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o he_o write_v then_o when_o this_o malady_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o outrageous_a as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o matter_n seruanda_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o can_v once_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o they_o ill_o couch_v together_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o he_o there_o divine_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n how_o in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v some_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o doctor_n all_o interpreter_n all_o of_o tongue_n and_o knowledge_n not_o all_o learned_a in_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n that_o the_o people_n go_v not_o up_o to_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n aaron_n &_o eleazar_n nor_o they_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o ordinance_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corè_fw-la &_o his_o complice_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o man_n to_o be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o greediness_n of_o appetit_fw-la or_o wilfulness_n capacity_n but_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o each_o one_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o god_n mystery_n so_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v often_o time_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v curious_a but_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n &_o simplicity_n whereof_o excellent_o say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o fidei_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la &_o sinceritate_fw-la lactati_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la parui_fw-la sumus_fw-la maiorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la non_fw-la appetamus_fw-la that_o be_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o milk_n so_o let_v we_o be_v nourish_v in_o christ_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o *_o in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o certain_a mystery_n utter_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3._o as_o he_o prove_v both_o *_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n who_o give_v not_o to_o every_o sort_n strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n to_o many_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a 16._o but_o carnal_a and_o not_o capable_a and_o *_o by_o our_o lord_n also_o whho_o speak_v to_o some_o plain_o and_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o utter_v which_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v not_o for_o the_o capacity_n and_o diet_n of_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a reader_n but_o that_o very_o many_o mystery_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v very_o far_o above_o their_o reach_n &_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o as_o great_a reason_n deliver_v they_o in_o measure_n &_o mean_v most_o meet_a for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v ezachi_n when_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n lie_v before_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n wish_v the_o christian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o la_o as_o the_o hebrews_n of_o old_a have_v who_o as_o s._n hierom_n also_o witness_v take_v order_n among_o themselves_o that_o none_o shall_v read_v the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la nor_o certain_a other_o piece_n of_o hard_a scripture_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o be_v order_v and_o moderate_v in_o this_o point_n by_o god_n church_n and_o their_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n and_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n 4._o so_o have_v he_o give_v *_o we_o doctor_n prophet_n expounder_n interpreter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n to_o take_v the_o la_o and_o our_o faith_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n come_v not_o to_o we_o proper_o or_o principal_o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v though_o read_v in_o order_n and_o humility_n much_o confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v of_o s._n ambrose_n libre_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n at_o who_o hand_n and_o disposition_n we_o must_v take_v and_o use_v it_o li._n 2._o ad_fw-la grat._n the_o wise_a will_v not_o here_o regard_v what_o some_o wilful_a people_n do_v mutter_v answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a book_n from_o they_o which_o suggestion_n come_v of_o the_o same_o serpent_n *_o that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o who_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o scripture_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o high_a no_o no_o the_o church_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n and_o from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o and_o not_o to_o embarre_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3._o of_o christ_n she_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la unto_o sobriety_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v she_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o state_n as_o meat_n element_n fire_n water_n candle_n knife_n sword_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o needful_a most_o of_o they_o for_o child_n as_o old_a folk_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o wise_a but_o yet_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o then_o wise_a man_n or_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o preservation_n they_o be_v profitable_a she_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o any_o language_n envy_v no_o man_n commodity_n but_o give_v order_n how_o to_o do_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n swine_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o cast_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n 6._o or_o pearl_n to_o hog_n see_v s._n chrysost_o ho._n 24_o in_o matth_n declare_v these_o hog_n &_o dog_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n that_o take_v no_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o thereby_o do_v both_o hurt_v themselves_o &_o other_o how_o to_o do_v it_o agreable_o to_o the_o sovereign_a sincerity_n majesty_n &_o depth_n of_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o she_o will_v have_v the_o presumptuous_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v they_o never_o so_o fast_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o cote_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n epistle_n never_o so_o ready_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v such_o man_n fashion_n be_v prescriptionibus_fw-la yet_o she_o will_v according_o to_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v such_o mere_a usurper_n quite_o discharge_v of_o all_o occupy_v and_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n which_o be_v her_o old_a and_o only_a right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o heretic_n at_o all_o ro._n who_o origen_n call_v scripturarun_v fures_fw-la thief_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a repel_v the_o curious_a repress_v the_o simple_a measure_v the_o learned_a himble_v and_o

many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n ✝_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a ✝_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n ✝_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1●_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ●●_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n ●6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galile●_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v

time_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v ✝_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o ✝_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ✝_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n ✝_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n ✝_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v ✝_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o ✝_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n ✝_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n ✝_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o ″_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n ✝_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v ″_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ✝_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ✝_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o ✝_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ✝_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n ✝_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n ✝_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n ✝_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n ✝_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n ✝_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n ●●_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o ●6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o

much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7●_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la po●nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n

such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illy●icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v ✝_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o ●_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n ✝_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o ●4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o ✝_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o ✝_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o ✝_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v ✝_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o

their_o coast_n 5._o ✝_o verse_n 51_o but_o they_o *_o shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_z against_o they_o come_v to_o icónium_n ✝_o verse_n 52_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v mass_n and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v translate_v for_o minister_a sacrifice_a for_o so_o *_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n here_o of_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o 2._o separate_a i_o ●_o though_o paul_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o special_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n man_n and_o here_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v consecrate_a and_o admit_v by_o man_n which_o whole_o condemn_v all_o these_o new_a rebellious_a disorder_a spirit_n that_o challenge_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o sacred_a action_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n 3._o fast_v hereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v and_o prescribe_v public_a fast_n at_o the_o four_o soléue_a time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v our_o imber_n day_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n day_n as_o s._n 1._o leo_n declare_v by_o this_o place_n name_v it_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_n s._n leo_fw-la ser._n 9_o the_o ieiuni●_n 7_o mensis_fw-la fast_n &_o calixtus_n ep_v 1._o to_o 1._o conc._n conc._n magunt_n c._n 34._o 35._o to_o 3._o and_o this_o fast_n be_v not_o fast_v from_o sin_n compend_v nor_o moral_a or_o christian_a temperance_n as_o the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o affirm_v for_o such_o fast_v they_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o keep_v but_o it_o be_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o meat_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n mensis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v special_o at_o such_o season_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v of_o all_o together_o as_o in_o lent_n the_o imber_n day_n friday_n saturday_n and_o not_o when_o every_o man_n listen_v as_o aërius_n and_o such_o heretic_n do_v hold_v s._n august_n har_z 53._o 3._o impose_v hand_n hand_n because_o all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_a sacrament_n be_v name_v of_o the_o same_o special_o confirmation_n order_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o holy_a order_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o very_a solemn_a action_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o those_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n 42_o sacrament_n be_v name_v fraction_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n bier_n c._n 1_o in_o fine_a write_v purposely_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o open_a speech_n and_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o ear_n of_o infidel_n the_o sacred_a word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 4._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v mystical_a word_n wherewith_o the_o elect_a be_v conform_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o his_o function_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o our_o lord_n steed_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n esa_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o order_v of_o clerk_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o inferior_a order_n also_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v order_v to_o a_o high_a function_n then_o inferior_a priest_n even_o to_o be_v bishop_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n 4._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n be_v send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n do_v pass_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a calling_n chap._n xiiii_o naxt_v in_o iconi●●_n they_o preach_v where_o many_o be_v convert_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n raise_v persecution_n 6_o then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lyca●nina_n where_o the_o heathen_a first_fw-mi see_v that_o paul_n have_v heal_v one_o bear_v lame_a be_v hardly_o persuade_v but_o they_o be_v go_n 18_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n they_o stone_n paul_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a 20_o and_o so_o have_v do_v their_o circuit_n they_o return_v the_o same_o way_n confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o every_o church_n 2d_o and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o report_v all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v ✝_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v incredulous_a stir_v up_o and_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o brethren_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o they_o abide_v deal_v confident_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o deed_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a with_o the_o apostle_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o assault_n to_o use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o understanding_n it_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaónia_n lystra_n and_o derbé_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o there_o they_o be_v evangelize_a ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a of_o his_o foot_n sit_v there_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o never_o have_v walk_v ✝_o verse_n 8_o this_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o to_o be_v save_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v &_o walk_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o lycaónian_n tongue_n say_v god_n make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v descend_v to_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n but_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n before_o the_o gate_n will_v with_o the_o people_n ″_o sacrifice_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n &_o paul_n hear_v rent_v their_o coat_n they_o leap_v forth_o into_o the_o multitude_n crying_z ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o say_v you_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o who_o in_o the_o generation_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o they_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruiteful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o but_o there_o come_v in_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n

and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a ✝_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o ●ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n ●●_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o pro●ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o ●_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i●_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ●●_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honest●e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a preb●re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n

the_o resurrection_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v that_o thou_o speak_v of_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v in_o certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n may_v mean_v ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o stranger_n seiourn_v there_o employ_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o speak_v 9_o or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o but_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o areopagus_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o perceive_v you_o as_o it_o be_v superstitious_a ✝_o verse_n 23_o for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o you_o worship_v not_o know_v it_o the_o same_o do_v i_o preach_v to_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 24_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n dwell_v 48._o not_o in_o *_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ✝_o verse_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o man_n hand_n need_v any_o thing_n whereas_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o make_v of_o one_o all_o mankind_n to_o inhabit_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v set_v time_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o for_o to_o seek_v god_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v or_o find_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poëte_n say_v aratus_n for_o of_o his_o kind_n also_o we_o be_v ✝_o verse_n 29_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n kind_n we_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n the_o grave_v of_o art_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o time_n true_o of_o this_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n despise_v now_o he_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n ✝_o verse_n 31_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v give_v all_o man_n faith_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a in_o deed_n mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n ✝_o verse_n 33_o so_o paul_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 34_o but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v areopagita_n among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v dámaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heater_n must_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n whether_o their_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o so_o reject_v that_o that_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o here_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o people_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a disorder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v yet_o extant_a common_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n whether_o he_o allege_v scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n crucify_a rise_v scripture_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o expound_v they_o understand_v and_o never_o before_o though_o they_o read_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o read_v every_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n declare_v &_o allege_v most_o evident_o for_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o heretic_n in_o sennon_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o do_v the_o catholic_n good_a &_o much_o confirm_v they_o to_o view_v diligent_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a preacher_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o that_o over_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 22._o superstitious_a s._n paul_n call_v not_o they_o superstitious_a for_o adore_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n with_o much_o devotion_n or_o many_o ceremony_n or_o in_o comely_a prescribe_a order_n superstition_n or_o for_o do_v due_a reverence_n to_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o memory_n image_n or_o monument_n or_o for_o keep_v the_o prescribe_a law_n day_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o fulfil_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n or_o for_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o religious_o use_v creature_n sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o name_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a observation_n for_o which_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a people_n of_o superstition_n themselves_o whole_o void_a of_o that_o vice_n by_o all_o wise_a man_n judgement_n superstition_n because_o they_o have_v in_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v epicureians_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o superstition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v void_a but_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o superstitious_a for_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o god_n that_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o their_o altar_n be_v inscribe_v dijs_fw-la asia_n europa_n &_o lybia_n deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la &_o peregrino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n 26._o to_o the_o unknowen_a and_o strange_a god_n this_o superstition_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n superstition_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o by_o martyr_n holy_a life_n and_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o her_o adversary_n definition_n of_o superstition_n for_o they_o will_v imply_v therein_o all_o true_a religion_n 29._o this_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n of_o what_o form_n or_o sort_n so_o ever_o that_o be_v like_a to_o god_n essence_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_n do_v paint_v or_o grave_n their_o idol_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n image_n which_o be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o to_o be_v any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o godhead_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o form_n of_o man_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o express_v as_o other_o man_n by_o their_o purtraite_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o doo●e_n angel_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o appear_v visible_o and_o corporal_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a or_o unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n and_o therefore_o to_o paint_v or_o portrait_n the_o father_n also_o be_v the_o first_o person_n 22._o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o vision_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o daniel_n as_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o three_o angel_n

verse_n 27_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wa●en_o gross_a 10_o and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o heavy_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n 40._o they_o have_v shut_v 40_o leave_v perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 8_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o ✝_o verse_n 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v ✝_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o have_v much_o question_n among_o themselves_o ✝_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o tarry_v full_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hire_a lodging_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v into_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ●eaching_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n without_o prohibition_n annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o ●_o shake_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n marc._n 16_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v who_o here_o a_o viper_n by_o nature_n so_o venomous_a that_o the_o people_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n day_n do_v no_o whit_n annoy_v he_o extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o yea_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o till_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o s._n paul_n prayer_n the_o island_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o such_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n there_o play_v with_o scorpion_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n and_o pilgrim_n daily_o carry_v with_o they_o piece_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n abode_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o heal_v they_o which_o in_o other_o country_n adjoin_v be_v bite_v of_o scorpion_n saint_n the_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v call_v s._n paul_n grace_n the_o heretic_n that_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n marvel_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o certain_a country_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n miracle_n do_v by_o his_o saint_n ●_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o more_o than_o thing_n procede_v only_o of_o natural_a cause_n such_o profane_a man_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v the_o holsom●es_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o eliseus_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 19_o amend_v they_o by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o refer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n when_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o rather_o than_o to_o nature_n though_o the_o incredulous_a do_v always_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o superstition_n &_o dishonour_v god_n as_o though_o this_o escape_n of_o drown_a may_v better_o and_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v refert_v to_o chance_n and_o the_o mariner_n industry_n then_o to_o s._n paul_n prayer_n and_o extraordinary_a work_v ●0_n chain_n h●onoured_v i_o will_v wish_v now_o say_v s._n chrystome_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o chain_n remain_v and_o to_o see_v the_o ●etters_n which_o devil_n fear_v and_o angel_n reverence_n homil_n 5_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la see_v also_o s._n gregory_n lib._n ●_o episto_fw-la ●0_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n chain_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n some_o dust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n and_o holy_a gift_n 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n comfort_v themselves_o much_o when_o they_o find_v here_o or_o else_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o incredulous_a person_n a_o sect_n or_o a_o heresy_n call_v &_o sometime_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o name_v their_o doctrine_n heresy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n might_n and_o do_v miss_v in_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n for_o a_o heresy_n or_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o prove_v and_o try_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n as_o christ_n bless_a doctrine_n be_v whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n and_o whosoever_o can_v deduce_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n through_o out_o all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n by_o descent_n and_o succession_n of_o all_o law_n and_o state_n of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a or_o special_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o at_o once_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o false_a sect_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o and_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o place_n contradict_v the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o some_o certain_a sectmaister_n other_o they_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o call_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n heresy_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v right_a and_o most_o just_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o join_v for_o the_o reader_n behalf_n two_o table_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o there_o mention_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v special_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o such_o order_n of_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o christ_n nativitia_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v do_v so_o ●●r_a as_o by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n may_v be_v gather_v wherein_o though_o be_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o the_o procise_n and_o undoubted_a time_n or_o year_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o other_o do_v note_n particular_o and_o orderly_o the_o moment_n of_o every_o action_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n no●_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n annot_v whereby_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 15._o that_o can_v find_v no_o time_n when_o *_o peter_n may_v possible_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o diverse_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n act_n be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o course_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n 1._o than_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n namely_o his_o *_o three_o year_n preach_v in_o arabia_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o bite_v the_o very_a just_a time_n or_o no_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o same_o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n tiberij_fw-la nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 18_o 34_o 1_o peter_n cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n act._n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit-sunday_n 18_o he_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n 34_o and_o convert_v 3000._o act._n 2._o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v one_o bear_v lame_a preach_v christ_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o 5000_o believe_v act._n 3_o &_o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v imprison_v release_v again_o threaten_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o he_o with_o john_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_o striketh_z to_o death_n with_o a_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o sacrilege_n act._n 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v send_v

ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n ●_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digni●s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o ●_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n n●pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatu●_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n ●_o li●_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la a●●ano●_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ●0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o hea●y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n ●5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o win●_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la vener●_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o

or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n iren●us_n li._n ●_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3●_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la ●7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n ●7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1●_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n ●4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ru●e_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n ●_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o tro●●_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n ✝_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ″_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n ✝_o

same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o ●are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annune●ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la ●il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v ●1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n ✝_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v

according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v th●●_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n ✝_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v

answer_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n argue_v false_o against_o gentleman_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n apply_v it_o perverse_o against_o the_o vacant_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n special_o of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a admonition_n only_o give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o right_a or_o good_a cause_n why_o to_o challenge_v their_o find_n of_o other_o and_o to_o such_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v pass_v their_o time_n idle_o curious_o unprofitable_o and_o scandalous_o refuse_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o former_a call_n and_o bring_v up_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o tolerable_a special_o there_o and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o may_v lawful_o have_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o preach_n yet_o to_o disburden_v their_o hearer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o wrought_v for_o their_o live_n *_o protest_v nevertheless_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o wrought_v not_o but_o be_v find_v otherwise_o just_o and_o lawful_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n preach_v or_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o alter_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v clergy_n 66._o by_z the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o spiritual_a labour_n far_o pass_v all_o bodily_a travail_n where_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o that_o vocation_n be_v do_v according_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o his_o own_o extraordinary_a pain_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regiment_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o infirmity_n will_v have_v permit_v it_o hand_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v have_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v ever_o voluntary_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o teach_v writing_n grave_v paint_v plant_v sow_a embroder_v or_o such_o like_a seemly_a and_o innocent_a labour_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 114_o seu_fw-la praef_n in_o job._n and_o in_o vit_fw-mi hilario_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n few_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o many_o take_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o handicrafte_n yea_o often_o time_n profess_v of_o bondman_n make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o superior_n to_o work_n certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o their_o monastery_n as_o yet_o the_o religious_a do_v woman_n special_o in_o many_o place_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-la opera_fw-la monachorum_fw-la to_o 3._o against_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a disorder_a monk_n that_o abuse_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la he_o not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n and_o respicite_fw-la u●latilia_fw-la cali_fw-la behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o pray_v only_o and_o commit_v their_o find_n to_o god_n not_o only_o so_o excuse_v their_o idleness_n but_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o their_o fellow_n that_o do_v work_v hair_n and_o erroneous_o expound_v the_o say_a scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o monk_n which_o let_v their_o head_n to_o grow_v he_o much_o blame_v also_o in_o they_o see_v li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 21._o &_o ●_o open_fw-mi monach._n c._n 31._o and_o s._n hieromes_n ep_v 48._o c._n 3._o of_o nonnes_n cut_v their_o hair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a be_v shave_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o hair_n call_v they_o crinitos_fw-la heareling_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o contrariwise_o deride_v they_o by_o the_o word_n rasos_n shaveling_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n and_o as_o for_o hand_n labour_v as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n allege_v will_v not_o have_v religious_a folk_n to_o refuse_v they_o where_o necessity_n bodily_a strength_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n permit_v or_o require_v they_o work_v so_o he_o express_o write_v that_o all_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n or_o serve_v the_o altar_n as_o all_o religious_a man_n common_o now_o do_v may_v challenge_v their_o live_n of_o they_o who_o they_o serve_v 21._o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v *_o no_o nor_o such_o neither_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o before_o in_o state_n of_o gentleman_n and_o have_v give_v away_o their_o land_n or_o good_n and_o make_v themselves_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o say_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o idle_a person_n 14._o obey_v not_o disobedient_a our_o pastor_n must_v be_v obied_a and_o not_o only_o secular_a prince_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v give_v order_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o correption_n or_o admonition_n by_o degradation_n excommunication_n and_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o punishment_n cont._n donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n c._n 4._o 20._o read_v also_o this_o holy_a father_n answer_n to_o such_o as_o say_v let_v our_o prelate_n command_v we_o only_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o not_o correct_v us._n where_o he_o prove_v that_o prelate_n must_v not_o only_o command_v and_o pray_v but_o punish_v also_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v command_v li._n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 3._o 14._o note_v he_o case_n disobedient_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o keep_v any_o company_n or_o have_v conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o office_n of_o life_n except_o case_n or_o mere_a necessity_n and_o other_o prescribe_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o this_o be_v here_o insinuate_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v his_o epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o philémon_a of_o timothee_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v he_o in_o his_o train_n at_o lystra_n circumcide_v he_o before_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v then_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n afterwards_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o holy_a order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o both_o these_o epistle_n unto_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o write_v therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o himself_o express_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o govern_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o and_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n &_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o virtue_n as_o touch_v other_o to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o servant_n to_o the_o scotfree_a to_o every_o sort_n convenient_o with_o what_o circumspection_n to_o give_v order_n &_o to_o what_o person_n for_o who_o to_o pray_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o widowhod_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v say_v here_o 3_o i_o hope_v

proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o k●●is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o ✝_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o ●p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la lo●_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o

chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o ●●●●●ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n ●_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v ●_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o ●_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o ●_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87●_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la ●2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o c●nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o

use_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o she_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n canon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n as_o abstain_v from_o his_o one_o wife_n or_o be_v a_o widower_n special_o where_o the_o holy_a canon●_n be_v sincere_o keep_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v yet_o beget_v child_n belike_o this_o holy_a father_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n that_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o order_n which_o he_o name_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n which_o by_o time_n slack_v and_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n when_o there_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n the_o test_n of_o his_o word_n be_v goodly_a for_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n eusebius_n also_o euang._n demonst_a li._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n hierom._n shall_v abstain_v whole_o from_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o s._n hierom_n apolog._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8_o prove_v that_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v marry_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o example_n yea_o in_o his_o time_n he_o testify_v cont._n vigil_n c._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v live_v single_a in_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n also_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v what_o they_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n either_o virgin_n or_o the_o continent_n and_o unmarried_a or_o such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o see_v also_o c._n 8._o if_o marry_a man_n like_v not_o well_o of_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n augustine_n that_o know_v they_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n s._n augustine_n the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o c._n 20._o make_v it_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v live_v chaste_a that_o he_o write_v that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v force_v as_o many_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n ●_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v chaste_a yea_o and_o do_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o complain_v of_o these_o necessity_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n or_o impossibility_n of_o live_v chaste_a as_o our_o fleshly_a company_n of_o new_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o do_v now_o that_o think_v it_o no_o life_n without_n woman_n much_o like_a to_o s._n augustine_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v confess_v li._n 6._o c._n 3_o admire_v in_o s._n ambrose_n all_o other_o his_o incomparable_a excellency_n ambrose_n yet_o count_v all_o his_o felicity_n less_o because_o he_o lack_v a_o woman_n without_o which_o he_o think_v in_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o after_o his_o conversion_n thus_o he_o say_v to_o god_n of_o s._n ambrose_n what_o hope_v he_o have_v and_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o his_o excellency_n what_o a_o ●ight_n he_o fel●_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o tribulation_n and_o his_o secret_a mouth_n which_o be_v within_o in_o his_o hart_n what_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a joy_n it_o taste_v of_o thy_o bread_n neither_o can_v i_o conjecture_v neither_o h●d_n i_o try_v see_v tertullian_n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n the_o singult_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o council_n of_o n●ce_n can_v 3._o conc._n tolet._n 2_o can_n 3._o conc._n aurelian_a 3_o can_v 2._o of_o carthage_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o of_o neocaesarea_n cap._n 1_o of_o ancyra_n cap._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o church_n order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n though_o in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o many_o counsel_n it_o be_v sometime_o not_o so_o religious_o look_v unto_o whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o impudent_a clamour_n of_o heretic_n against_o siricius_n gregory_n 7_o and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n ●_o not_o a_o neophyte_n clergy_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o new_o baptize_v for_o so_o the_o word_n neophyte_n do_v signify_v the_o father_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o retire_v from_o profane_a occupation_n civil_a government_n warfare_n or_o secular_a study_n of_o who_o good_a trial_n must_v be_v take_v before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n though_o for_o some_o special_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n it_o have_v in_o certain_a person_n be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o notable_a man_n tertullian_n li._n the_o prescript_n note_v heretic_n for_o their_o lightness_n in_o admit_v every_o one_o without_o discretion_n to_o the_o clergy_n exception_n their_o order_n say_v he_o be_v rash_a light_a inconstant_a now_o they_o place_v neophytes_n then_o secular_a man_n than_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o by_o glory_n and_o preferment_n wh●m_n with_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o no_o where_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prosper_v and_o come_v forward_o then_o in_o the_o camie_n of_o rebel_n where_o to_o be_v only_o be_v to_o deserve_v much_o therefore_o or●_n to_o day_n a_o bishop_n to_o morrow_v somewhat_o else_o to_o day_n a_o deacon_n to_o morrow_v lector_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o day_n ●_o priest_n to_o morrow_v a_o lay_v man_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n also_o they_o enjoin_v the_o function_n of_o priest_n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 83_o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 4._o say_v of_o such_o yesterday_o a_o ca●echumene_n or_o new_o convert_v to_o day_n a_o bishop_n yesterday_o in_o the_o theatre_n to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n at_o night_n in_o the_o place_n of_o game_n and_o mastery_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o while_n ago_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o stageplaier_n now_o a_o consecrator_n of_o holy_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o plato_n and_o aristophan●s_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o care_n be_v not_o how_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o to_o soothe_v the_o people_n care_n with_o flourish_a declamation_n dialog_n count_n lucifer_n c._n 5._o 8._o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v here_o contain_v subdeacons_n as_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chastity_n priest_z also_o be_v comprehend_v 3._o for_o to_o these_o four_o pertain_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o order_n touch_v one_o wise_a and_o touch_v continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o by_o the_o allege_v counsel_n and_o father_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n do_v appear_v 42._o for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n as_o serve_v by_o their_o proper_a function_n about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chastity_n the_o law_n of_o chastity_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o acolyti_n exorcista_fw-la lectores_fw-la and_o o●tiarij_fw-la who_o neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o vow_n be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a chastity_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n or_o solemn_a assent_n make_v when_o they_o take_v subdeaconship_n all_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n time_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o antiquity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v the_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o express_a calling_n office_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v or_o create_v all_o the_o say_a sort_n and_o shall_v well_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a let_v they_o read_v also_o eusebius_n history_n the_o 35_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n where_o for_o all_o these_o order_n he_o recite_v

charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n eu●ychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o con●_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v c●ncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o h●l_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la ●_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o pe●_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n

of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hila●ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o ●_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la d●monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o e●_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o ●ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o

the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 58._o for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n 14._o of_o priesthood_n sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o 3._o when_o a_o priest_n take_v order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v also_o their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o all_o the_o old_a church_n count_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 13._o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n propre_o and_o precise_o he_o join_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o name_n with_o baptism_n again_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n act._n that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n certain_a convenient_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a action_n see_v this_o same_o as_o *_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 39_o num._n 27_o 23._o 16._o save_o both_o thyself_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n yet_o the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o vulgar_o and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o man_n also_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o follow_a such_o a_o captious_a kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o other_o mean_a of_o procure_v salvation_n they_o make_v it_o a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o young_a and_o old_a 3_o to_o bestow_v the_o church_n oblation_n upon_o the_o needy_a widow_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_v church_n widow_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a 17_o in_o distribution_n to_o respect_v well_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v painful_a 19_o and_o how_o in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v accusation_n against_o priest_n 22_o to_o be_v straight_o in_o examine_v before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o drink_a water_n verse_n 1_o a_o seniour_n rebuke_v not_o but_o beseech_v as_o a_o father_n young_a man_n as_o brethren_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o old_a woman_n as_o mother_n young_a woman_n as_o sister_n in_o all_o chastity_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o honour_n widow_n widow_n which_o be_v ″_o widow_n in_o deed_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v she_o learn_v first_o to_o rule_v she_o own_o house_n and_o to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o her_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a let_v she_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n &_o continency_n prayer_n night_n and_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o she_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousenes_n live_v be_v dead_a ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o this_o command_n that_o they_o be_v blameless_a ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o domestical_o ″_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o ″_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o no_o less_o they_o three_o score_n year_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ″_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o have_v testimony_n in_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o harbour_v if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v every_o good_a work_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n avoid_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ″_o wanton_a in_o christ_n ″_o they_o will_v marry_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o ″_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a ″_o their_o first_o faith_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o withal_o idle_a also_o they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o full_a of_o word_n and_o curious_a speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o ″_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a ✝_o verse_n 15_o for_o now_o certain_a be_v turn_v back_o ″_o after_o satan_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v priest_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v ″_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 25._o ✝_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 9_o the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o h●re_n 10._o ✝_o verse_n 19_o 212._o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n reprove_v before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v fear_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n behaviour_n light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a ✝_o verse_n 23_o drink_n not_o yet_o ″_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n ✝_o verse_n 24_o certain_a man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o certain_a man_n they_o follow_v ✝_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o good_a deed_n be_v manifest_a &_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o widow_n in_o deed_n loc_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v they_o widow_n and_o desolate_a in_o deed_n that_o may_v marry_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n refuse_v marriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o once_o bless_v 37._o imitate_v *_o holy_a anne_n widowhod_n who_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n never_o know_v but_o one_o husband_n such_o profess_a widow_n than_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o succour_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n widow_n of_o who_o special_o afterward_o but_o of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n keep_v their_o widowhod_n exhort_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v v._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a state_n much_o write_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v book_n entitle_v thereof_o and_o make_v it_o next_o to_o virginity_n ambr._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n except_o incredulity_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o belief_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v all_o such_o duty_n 9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v now_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o special_o of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o find_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o do_v withal_o some_o necessary_a service_n about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o address_v to_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o also_o about_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o withal_o sometime_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n or_o the_o disposition_n

before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o ●_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n ●_o ●_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n harese●_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr b●no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n l●o●p_n ●p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n ●p_n ●_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiere●●●e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a ✝_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o ✝_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a ●_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ✝_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o

christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n ●_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a ✝_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o ✝_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v ✝_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisede●_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o

a_o external_a priesthood_n or_o christ_n death_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v abolish_v priesthood_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o new_a la_o which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o christian_a commonwealth_n live_v under_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o law_n if_o all_o external_a priesthood_n end_v by_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o new_a la_o begin_v for_o so_o the_o la_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o priesthood_n but_o dure_v when_o all_o priesthood_n be_v end_v which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v same_o that_o this_o legitimation_n or_o put_v community_n under_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o one_o homage_n or_o sacrifice_n external_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o priesthood_n for_o as_o no_o lawful_a state_n can_v be_v without_o priesthood_n so_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v without_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n take_v they_o for_o the_o constitution_n difference_n alteration_n or_o translation_n of_o state_n and_o law_n rise_v not_o upon_o any_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_o take_v priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o those_o thing_n in_o proper_a acception_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a last_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n true_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o also_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o there_o make_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n church_n confirm_v and_o consummate_v his_o compact_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o la_o and_o priesthood_n of_o this_o his_o new_a and_o eternal_a state_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sacrifice_n into_o which_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o all_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o end_v in_o effect_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o alter_v into_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n christen_v can_v not_o meet_v often_o to_o worship_v at_o it_o nor_o have_v their_o law_n and_o priest_n constitute_v in_o the_o same_o though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n remembrance_n and_o representation_n thereof_o not_o only_o we_o christian●_n but_o also_o all_o people_n faithful_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n have_v have_v their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o state_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v translate_v one_o into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o priesthood_n levitical_a proper_o turn_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o melchisedeck_n rite_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v the_o next_o note_n 17._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o only_o for_o that_o his_o person_n be_v eternal_a eve_n or_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o for_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a for_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o proper_a signification_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n definition_n and_o propriety_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o excellent_a act_n and_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a law_n church_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o melchisedeck_n order_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o execute_v by_o his_o commission_n commandment_n and_o perpetual_a concurrence_n with_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o thing_n only_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v for_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n hereof_o because_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o priesthood_n apostle_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o priesthood_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o father_n the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109._o 110._o lactatius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melabisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o luagrius_n 126._o aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n bus_fw-la melchisedeck_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostia●_n inconsumptib●em_n a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n bostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublatae_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n de_fw-fr cana●_n d●mini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o 6._o 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33._o conc._n ●_o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n har_z 55._o theodoret_n in_o psal_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversary_n christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n new_a the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o their_o old_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v

the_o dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o value_n while_o he_o that_o test_a live_v ✝_o verse_n 18_o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o certes_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o tradition_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o very_a book_n also_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n 8._o ✝_o verse_n 20_o saying_n *_o ″_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v command_v unto_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 21_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o la_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o ″_o the_o exampler_n of_o the_o coelestial_o be_v cleanse_v with_o these_o but_o the_o celestial_n themselves_o with_o better_a host_n than_o these_o ✝_o verse_n 24_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holies_n make_v with_o hand_n exampler_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 25_o nor_n that_o he_o shall_v ″_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n every_o year_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o ✝_o verse_n 26_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n ✝_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o christ_n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o unto_o salvation_n peccata_fw-la annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o a_o golden_a pot_n relic_n the_o protestant_n count_v it_o superstitious_a to_o keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a memory_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o miracle_n or_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o his_o cross_n garment_n or_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v dure_v so_o long_o putrefaction_n when_o they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reverend_a and_o long_a reservation_n of_o manna_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o of_o aaron_n rod_n only_o for_o that_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v by_o miracle_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyril_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian._n where_o he_o defend_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n he_o keep_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o cross_n or_o wood_n which_o christ_n die_v on_o cross_n see_v also_o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o and_o what_o reverence_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n saint_n we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o where_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 5._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o and_o do_v some_o think_v that_o the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o our_o protestant_a can_n not_o skill_n of_o this_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v vigilantius_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o master_n than_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o evident_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o age_n 5._o cherubin_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o even_o among_o these_o people_n that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n god_n and_o gross_a in_o imagination_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v and_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o grave_v idol_n do_v command_v these_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n that_o may_v be_v more_o true_o pourter_v then_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n can_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o against_o his_o honour_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o other_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o condemn_v only_o the_o idol_n or_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a go_n 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n all_o those_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n institute_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o flesh_n from_o legal_a irregularity_n and_o impurity_n only_o and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v command_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n come_n better_a cease_v then_o and_o better_o more_o forcible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o put_v none_o in_o their_o place_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n only_o into_o other_o sacrament_n external_a and_o not_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v call_v tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la non_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o correction_n not_o of_o abolish_n sacrifice_n or_o la_o neither_o have_v they_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v rather_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v lawless_a hostlesse_a or_o without_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o reformation_n and_o abetter_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n 12._o eternal_a redemption_n no_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a la_o can_v make_v that_o one_o general_a price_n thereof_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n save_v this_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v often_o do_v because_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o though_o the_o figure_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v true_o call_v sacrifice_n as_o special_o this_o high_a and_o marvellous_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o be_v most_o true_o and_o sigular_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o neither_o this_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v the_o general_a redeem_n and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o either_o of_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v order_n except_o christ_n alone_a can_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o all_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n testament_n or_o prove_v that_o those_o aaronical_a office_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o those_o priest_n very_o priest_n they_o be_v true_a priest_n &_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a capital_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n nor_o none_o of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n work_n any_o thing_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o imagine_v not_o refer_v they_o at_o all_o to_o this_o general_a redemption_n and_o remission_n by_o christ_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o

and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ●n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o mo●_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o f●d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o

law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o ✝_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a ✝_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v ●_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a ✝_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o

the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wi●●eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyter●s_n minister_n ●hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o me●e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n no●_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormati●nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councel●_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o

71._o 124._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 558._o mediator_n ☞_o see_v saint_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 568._o merit_n and_o meritorious_a 72_o mark_fw-mi it_o have_v correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o merces_fw-la hire_n or_o reward_n 13._o 16._o 112_o mark_fw-mi 430._o 719_o mar_v 744_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 197_o m._n 198._o 430._o 639_o m._n 537_o m._n 705_o m._n 553_o m._n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v 72_o mark_fw-mi 402._o 411._o 430._o 594._o 470._o difference_n of_o merit_n 58._o 37._o 486._o 430._o 193_o m._n we_o merit_v not_o our_o first_o justification_n see_v justification_n to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o merit_n be_v all_o one_o 198._o 197_o m._n 705._o mark_fw-mi 537_o mark_fw-mi 553_o mar_v the_o time_n of_o merit_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o 245_o m._n see_v work_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 639._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v christ_n own_o merit_n 529._o 708_o m._n miracle_n ☞_o necessary_a to_o cofirme_v new_a doctrine_n 27._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 263._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 298._o nu_fw-la 82._o p._n 492._o nu_fw-la 12._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 50._o nu_fw-la 19_o 20._o p._n 124._o nu_fw-la 22._o when_o heretic_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o forge_v or_o lie_a miracle_n 7●_n nu_fw-la 84._o p._n 559._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 722_o mark_fw-mi miracle_n wrought_v by_o application_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n s._n peter_n shadow_n s._n paul_n napkin_n 112._o 104._o nu_fw-la 13_o 231._o 261_o 298._o 304._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o by_o touch_v christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o mark_fw-mi 106._o 108._o miracle_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o other_o 147._o 231._o 456_o mark_fw-mi peculiar_a to_o certain_a country_n 370_o m._n 372._o the_o protestant_n as_o faithless_a to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n 261._o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v p._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi they_o pretend_v pharisaical_o god_n honour_n in_o derogate_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n 246_o mark_fw-mi the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n 132._o christ_n miracle_n significative_a 247_o m._n monk_n &_o monastical_a life_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n 561._o 562._o they_o be_v shave_v în_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nun_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n 562._o see_v exemites_n religious_a n_o have_v of_o christian_n 323._o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n ibid._n of_o the_o first_o instituter_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n ibidem_fw-la neuter_n 33._o 706._o novelty_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n 584._o not_o all_o new_a that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v novelty_n of_o word_n ibid._n number_n mystical_a 94._o 700._o the_o protestant_n rashness_n in_o condemn_a number_n of_o prayer_n fast_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 700._o o_o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n order_n ☞_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o chastity_n 571._o bigami_fw-la exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n 570._o 579._o 596._o all_o seven_o order_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 572._o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 305._o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 577._o institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 204._o 452._o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 330._o 332._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi by_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n 332._o it_o give_v grace_n 586_o mark_fw-mi none_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o good_a examination_n 579_o mark_fw-mi prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n 154._o 332._o mark_fw-mi see_v imber_n day_n oath_n that_o be_v unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v keep_v pag._n 38_o mark_fw-mi 361._o p_o have_v or_o indulgence_n ground_v upon_o christ_n own_o word_n 474._o upon_o his_o example_n ☞_o 210._o 474._o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o pag._n 538._o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n 473._o 474._o by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 474._o a_o pardon_n be_v only_o a_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n 473._o 474._o 475._o why_o pardon_v more_o common_a now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n ibid._n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o pardon_v pertain_v 47._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 538._o all_o pardon_n be_v give_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 474._o parent_n the_o duty_n towards_o they_o 142._o 106._o carnal_a parent_n &_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n less_o esteem_v 159_o mark_fw-mi 176_o mar_v 181_o mark_fw-mi duty_n towards_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n 600_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n penance_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n ☞_o that_o be_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o imply_v also_o confession_n sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n pag._n 8._o 30._o 167_o mark_fw-mi that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o penance_n p._n ●_o 30._o 171_o mark_fw-mi 177_o mark_fw-mi 716_o mark_fw-mi 492_o m._n s_o john_n baptist_n first_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v penance_n 7._o 8._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 143_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 352_o mark_fw-mi 366_o mark_fw-mi s._n john_n baptist_n penance_n 8._o 156_o mark_fw-mi marry_o magdalen_n penance_n 157_o mark_fw-mi the_o great_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 475._o 492_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a canonical_a discipline_n ib._n s._n paul_n chasten_v of_o his_o body_n by_o penance_n 444._o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 635._o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n pag._n 8._o nu_fw-la 8._o 143_o mark_fw-mi 195._o 314._o 454._o 473._o 482._o 630._o 645._o nu_fw-la ●3_n 717_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o be_v requisite_a because_o of_o the_o same_o 402._o 473._o 538._o 611._o the_o body_n chastise_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 413._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n handle_v at_o large_a 276._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 277._o it_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la 277._o the_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o part_n thereof_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n 276._o what_o be_v contrition_n 483._o 294_o mark_fw-mi luther_n heresy_n of_o contrition_n 483._o it_o work_v salvation_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v 276._o see_v confession_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 613._o 629._o it_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o deny_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o his_o absolution_n 276._o 277._o see_v absolution_n priest_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n 183_o mark_fw-mi penance_n before_o baptism_n 295_o mark_fw-mi perfection_n double_a one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 532._o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n see_v monastical_a life_n religious_a permission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v 116._o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_a 256._o persecution_n catholic_a man_n comfort_n in_o persecution_n 26_o mark_fw-mi 154._o 163_o m._n 202_o m._n 663._o nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 702_o m._n 723._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o secret_a assemble_v in_o persecution_n 71._o their_o praise_n in_o who_o house_n such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v 325_o mark_fw-mi 342_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mark_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 122._o and_o 199._o mark_fw-mi 727_o mark_fw-mi constancy_n in_o persecution_n necessary_a ibidem_fw-la mark_fw-mi 706._o high_o commend_v 702._o mark_fw-mi 723._o to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o loss_n be_v dangerous_a 166._o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o cathol_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 181_o and_o 182_o m._n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 663._o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o 505_o m._n flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 325_o mark_fw-mi wise_a evasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o s._n paul_n example_n 358._o nu_fw-la 25._o 359_o mar_v 341._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 364_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o forsake_v our_o pastor_n imprison_v 529_o mark_fw-mi happy_a gailer_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o catho_n prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi the_o courtesy_n of_o heathen_a officer_n in_o this_o case_n 359_o m._n to_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 357_o mark_fw-mi persecution_n a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a 310_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n

worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azym●s_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7●3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103●_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr ●●gone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a

9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n up●_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruci●_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la cita●is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n ●_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ꝑhaps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n ●o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1●_n 1●_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1●_n ●0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n

more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155●_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ●p_n ●_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o pr●●m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a ●ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n ●9_n ●9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n ●_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la ●_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o sa●●rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n preb●re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o

estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n ●_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o ●p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n ●2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n ●_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstin●●e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o c●ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n ●_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v p●carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o bre●ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o ag●ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o ano●ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n ●ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n ●_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o ●_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o

translation_n to_o maintain_v caluin_n horrible_a blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flac._n illyr_n upon_o this_o place_n caluins_n blasphemy_n that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o his_o death_n otherwise_o be_v insufficient_a christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n accomplish_v our_o redemption_n io._n 19_o 30_o christ_n passion_n sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o which_o obey_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o do_v as_o he_o and_o his_o church_n command_v the_o apostle_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o mystery_n then_o to_o deep_a for_o the_o jew_n capacity_n heb._n 10_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o caluinist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o precise_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o damnation_n during_o their_o life_n gen._n 22_o 16._o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o catechism_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o the_o novatians_n as_o all_o heretic_n make_v scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n heresy_n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 2._o other_o place_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o protestant_n then_o this_o do_v for_o novatus_fw-la caluins_n heresy_n upon_o this_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n chry._n ho._n 9_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o father_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o hiero._n ep_v 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 6._o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v meritorious_a work_n gen._n 14_o 18._o 18._o when_o the_o father_n &_o catholic_a expositor_n pike_n out_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n the_o protestant_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v deride_v their_o holy_a labour_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v high_a mystery_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o you_o see_v nu._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 18_o 1._o jos_n 14_o 4._o 4._o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n as_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n order_n be_v but_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o hold_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o function_n thereof_o for_o ever_o ever_o priesthood_n ps_n 109_o 4._o ps_n 100l_n 4._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n they_o that_o go_v go_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n pray_v for_o we_o &_o continual_o represent_v his_o former_a passion_n and_o merit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n leu._n 9_o 7._o 16_o 6._o the_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o christ_n in_o many_o point_n by_o the_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o melchisedeck●_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n &_o consequent_o of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n tithe_n he_o bless_a abraham_n bless_v a_o great_a preeminence_n special_o in_o priest_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o by_o aaron_n but_o by_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n to_o consute_n the_o jew_n false_a persuasion_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n speak_v altogether_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o lawful_a state_n of_o people_n with_o out_o a_o external_a priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d external_n priesthood_n necessary_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n external_n sacrifice_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v into_o the_o say_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o eve_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ep._n 126._o 126._o that_o be_v from_z adam_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a maundy_n thursday_n why_o so_o call_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n confirm_v by_o the_o father_n oath_n &_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o many_o priest_n &_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esa_n c._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o many_o aaronical_a priest_n but_o by_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o live_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o as_o chief_a priest_n work_v and_o concur_v with_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n function_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n continue_v his_o priestly_a function_n still_o and_o be_v minister_v not_o of_o moses_n sancta_fw-la &_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o form_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo_n 25_o 9_o 40._o 40._o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o promise_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_a hier._n 31_o 31._o christ_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v external_a not_o spiritual_a only_o only_o beza_n in_o schol_a test_n gracolat_a in_o c._n 7_o heb._n num_fw-la 8._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v perpetual_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n luc._n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v for_o fantastical_a inspiration_n act._n 2._o io._n 14._o ●_o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 25._o 26_o 1._o 36._o the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o septemb_n 3_o reg._n 8._o 2_o par._n 5._o exo._n 25_o 22._o exo_fw-la 30_o 10._o leu._n 16_o 2._o 30._o 30._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a before_o christ_n passion_n &_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n until_o then_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n action_n action_n the_o epistle_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n leu._n 9_o 8_o 16_o 6._o 14_o nu._n 19_o 19_o shall_v shall_v cleanse_v gal._n 3_o 15_o 15_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a tite_n or_o truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n exo._n 24._o 8._o 8._o by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o empty_a or_o draw_v out_o even_o to_o the_o botom_n be_v declare_v the_o plentiful_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n christ_n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la relic_n they_o continue_v without_o putrefaction_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ep_v 17._o c._n 5._o image_n in_o salomon_n temple_n command_v by_o god_n sacrifice_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o change_v into_o a_o better_a one_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o only_a priest_n christ_n the_o redeem_v thereof_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 11._o the_o apostle_n disputation_n be_v only_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n the_o protestant_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o correspondence_n of_o word_n in_o dedicate_a both_o testament_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n christ_n once_o offer_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o unblouddy_o

but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o advers●haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcul●_n calcul●_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o sa●cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n os●e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainct●_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n a●_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o